discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o king_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o from_o who_o queen_n athalia_fw-la do_v not_o descend_v and_o therefore_o fa._n becanus_n who_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversia_fw-la anglicana_n teach_v this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n fear_v belike_o lest_o it_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v be_v 1613._o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o if_o some_o have_v not_o cunning_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n 1613._o rome_n by_o apeculiar_a decree_n against_o his_o book_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o day_n of_o januarie_n 1613._o by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o something_n which_o be_v false_a temerarious_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a respective_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v be_v careful_a that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v this_o dangerous_a position_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n follow_v therein_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v not_o afraid_a most_o desperate_o and_o seditious_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o but_o with_o what_o strange_a paradox_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n these_o vehement_a manitainer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n so_o reverend_a for_o their_o order_n so_o great_a in_o authority_n so_o potent_a by_o friend_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v their_o novelty_n will_v in_o the_o end_n infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v their_o exorbitant_a course_n i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v and_o how_o little_o behold_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n to_o such_o extravagant_a writer_n who_o will_v also_o have_v their_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o temporall_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o lawful_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v no_o true_a right_n thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 40_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n add_v concern_v those_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v true_a right_n to_o those_o kingdom_n be_v make_v lawful_a prince_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la and_o all_o those_o example_n be_v particular_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 2._o barclay_n cap._n 38._o paragraph_n 2._o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o also_o in_o the_o very_a like_o word_n urge_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o by_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n david_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n prince_n and_o people_n without_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o the_o race_n of_o king_n david_n to_o another_o tribe_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o idolatress_n as_o be_v wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 41_o wherefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n adjoin_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o joiada_n together_o with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o &_o cap._n 24._o joas_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v where_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v from_o the_o death_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v king_n and_o although_o before_o his_o coronation_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o king_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o this_o be_v only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o a_o design_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o present_a but_o future_a this_o i_o say_v be_v either_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n or_o a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n that_o be_v do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v wrongful_o and_o tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o give_v he_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o before_o their_o make_v he_o king_n he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o also_o impli_v a_o very_a seditious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n do_v not_o as_o other_o heir_n albeit_o they_o be_v in_o minority_n succeed_v in_o all_o their_o father_n right_n present_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o 42_o and_o to_o this_o i_o plain_o answer_v before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n by_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n they_o create_v or_o make_v joas_n king_n sort_n i_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v create_v joas_n king_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o murder_v the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o joas_n although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o keep_v the_o possession_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v forthwith_o the_o lawful_a king_n neither_o do_v his_o anoint_v crown_v or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v but_o only_o confirm_v his_o former_a kingly_a right_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n dare_v deny_v the_o same_o but_o such_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n can_v but_o by_o equivocation_n with_o any_o show_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v maintain_v if_o this_o doctor_n have_v declare_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o do_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o before_o he_o be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o possession_n be_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o incredibilitie_n of_o this_o doctor_n credibile_fw-la est_fw-la 43_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a be_v the_o other_o reply_v of_o this_o doctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o doctor_n very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n do_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o any_o man_n have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o
they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spear_n and_o weapon_n of_o king_n david_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o disturb_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n and_o anoint_v he_o and_o clap_v with_o their_o hand_n say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n which_o noise_n when_o athalia_fw-la be_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n near_o to_o the_o temple_n hear_v she_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v the_o king_n stand_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o company_n about_o he_o and_o the_o singer_n and_o trumpet_n near_o he_o and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n she_o rend_v her_o garment_n and_o cry_v a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n but_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n not_o to_o kill_v she_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o when_o she_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o horse_n of_o the_o king_n house_n they_o kill_v she_o there_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o reg._n 11._o 2._o paralip_n 23._o 50_o this_o therefore_o as_o you_o see_v be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n not_o only_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o next_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o next_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o great_a among_o the_o people_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n reg._n priest_n abul_n q._n 15._o in_o c._n 11._o l._n 4._o reg._n but_o also_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n by_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n do_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n do_v appertain_v who_o he_o keep_v secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n think_v but_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a king_n and_o nevertheless_o before_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o he_o also_o cause_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o have_v most_o tyrannical_o and_o barbarous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o kill_v all_o as_o she_o think_v of_o the_o king_n issue_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o this_o i_o say_v joiada_n and_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o be_v have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o true_a and_o who_o for_o certainty_n he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a king_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v neither_o dare_v this_o doctor_n unless_o he_o will_v rash_o and_o seditious_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n deny_v the_o same_o 51_o but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o learned_a abulensis_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n whether_o joiada_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v right_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n it_o be_v say_v he_o reg._n he_o q._n 15._o in_o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o reg._n a_o manifest_a sin_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v usurp_v to_o herself_o the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v alive_a to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o lawful_a right_n appertain_v therefore_o joiada_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n that_o joas_n shall_v not_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v joas_n king_n second_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o joiada_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o his_o office_n to_o make_v joas_n king_n because_o after_o the_o king_n there_o be_v none_o great_a among_o the_o people_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o joiada_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o redress_v the_o agreevance_n which_o happen_v among_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a agreevance_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o therefore_o joiada_n be_v in_o this_o bound_n as_o much_o of_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o procure_v a_o remedy_n by_o anoint_v joas_n king_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v three_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v prejudice_n charity_n or_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v say_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n always_o to_o anoint_v king_n of_o that_o tribe_n therefore_o joiada_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o accomplish_v that_o will_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v anoint_v joas_n king_n and_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o joiada_n ground_v himself_o when_o he_o anoint_v joas_n king_n say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v over_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 23â—_n 2._o paralip_n 23â—_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o god_n command_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v always_o reign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o anoint_v this_o for_o king_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n 52_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la the_o say_a abulensis_n 20._o abulensis_n ibidemâ—_n â—_z 20._o write_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o she_o intend_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n see_v that_o she_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n or_o she_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o king_n son_n and_o she_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n see_v that_o she_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v make_v there_o a_o temple_n and_o have_v priest_n therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o may_v be_v slay_v also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n for_o that_o now_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v always_o the_o great_a judge_n in_o israel_n from_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appeal_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o to_o contemn_v in_o any_o wise_a his_o commandment_n deut._n 17._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o say_v abulensis_n before_o affirm_v where_o he_o assign_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o king_n also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n in_o regard_n he_o now_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n for_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o place_n or_o person_n of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o god_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o hide_v and_o now_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o joiada_n who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 53_o now_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o partial_a whether_o every_o faithful_a subject_n have_v great_a
but_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n not_o only_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n see_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o other_o to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o temporal_a thing_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o although_o joas_n be_v make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o credibilitie_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingly_a authority_n do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o 68_o but_o widdrington_n do_v not_o well_o prove_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joiada_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o joiada_n call_v the_o centurion_n together_o joiada_n arm_v the_o soldier_n joiada_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o queen_n he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v slay_v joiada_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n joiada_n crown_v the_o king_n joiada_n command_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n joiada_n command_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n set_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o adiur_v the_o centurion_n that_o they_o will_v help_v valiant_o and_o faithful_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o centurion_n but_o obey_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o centurion_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v command_v they_o 69_o but_o why_o do_v this_o doctor_n still_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o omit_v that_o word_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v plain_o my_o meaning_n i_o do_v set_v down_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v do_v by_o joiada_n without_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n but_o i_o always_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o which_o thing_n every_o faithful_a subject_n may_v do_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n person_n and_o such_o a_o king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o probable_o imagine_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 70_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o have_v free_o confess_v that_o joiada_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v they_o in_o general_a to_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n according_a as_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o athalia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o joas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v joiada_n can_v only_o do_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o way_n impugn_a nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o impugn_v 71_o that_o joiada_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n soon_o shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o due_a heir_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o due_a king_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o these_o name_n very_fw-la haeredis_fw-la haeredis_fw-la debiti_fw-la regis_fw-la debiti_fw-la the_o gloss_n use_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 72_o mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o this_o doctor_n will_v shift_v of_o these_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 568._o he_o pag._n 568._o concern_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n to_o wit_n with_o he_o who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o place_n for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o gloss_n be_v against_o widdrington_n for_o if_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n and_o to_o this_o be_v require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o prince_n aid_v and_o assist_v he_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n 73_o but_o if_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v plain_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v present_o have_v appear_v for_o this_o word_n king_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
priest_n do_v only_o continue_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o remain_v true_a king_n although_o other_o do_v administer_v their_o kingdom_n for_o unablenesse_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o a_o king_n who_o be_v under_o age_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a dominion_n power_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v although_o until_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n there_o be_v appoint_v he_o a_o protector_n and_o guardian_n who_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n adminster_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n ozias_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v remain_v true_a king_n the_o gloss_n do_v most_o plain_o teach_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o who_o write_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o the_o miraculous_a strike_n of_o ozias_n with_o leprosy_n happen_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o ozias_n the_o rest_n of_o who_o year_n be_v twenty_o seven_o and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v not_o obscure_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o place_n whereupon_o although_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o vers_fw-la that_o for_o the_o time_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o but_o after_o that_o ozias_n be_v dead_a vers_n 23._o 98_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o â—_o thus_o pag._n â—_o i_o answer_v first_o although_o ozias_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v it_o over_o to_o his_o sin_n yet_o have_v keep_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v as_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n will_v be_v strong_a and_o unshake_a for_o from_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v we_o do_v gather_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o punish_v not_o only_o with_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o my_o adversary_n deni_v that_o a_o heretical_a king_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o sacrament_n 99_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o ever_o grant_v as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o you_o shall_v beneath_o num._n beneath_o num._n i_o affirm_v the_o flat_a contrary_n second_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n can_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshake_a if_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v not_o true_a as_o this_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n do_v suppose_v for_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o reign_v and_o from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o have_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n why_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n now_o do_v the_o same_o for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o this_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o their_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v i_o do_v only_o speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o part_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v false_a as_o this_o doctor_n do_v suppose_v how_o can_v his_o argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n stand_v strong_a and_o unshake_a 100_o the_o second_o part_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n agrument_n be_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n dominion_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o leper_n and_o by_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n or_o commandment_n to_o denounce_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o unless_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v as_o it_o do_v not_o that_o they_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o their_o dwell_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v necessary_o infer_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v at_o least_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o prince_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v treat_v a_o little_a beneath_o after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o second_o reply_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n 101_o i_o answer_v second_o say_v d._n schulckenius_n 546._o schulckenius_n pag._n 546._o king_n ozias_n do_v indeed_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n for_o his_o son_n do_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n although_o without_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n full_a of_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o be_v say_v 4._o reg._n 15._o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n do_v any_o way_n appertain_v to_o ozias_n which_o josephus_n do_v more_o clear_o explicate_v lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o ozias_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ozias_n live_v a_o private_a life_n until_o his_o death_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v manifest_a that_o ozias_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n 102_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o ozias_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n perchance_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n may_v altogether_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o it_o be_v consequent_o gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o both_o innocentius_n the_o four_o do_v remove_v sanctius_n the_o second_o king_n of_o portugal_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n the_o three_o for_o a_o coadiutor_n and_o also_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n friderike_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 103_o but_o first_o that_o king_n ozias_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o any_o royal_a right_n authority_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctor_n without_o any_o colourable_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v ozias_n a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o also_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o other_o king_n but_o it_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o reign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o joathan_n begin_v to_o reign_v only_o after_o his_o father_n death_n sixteen_o year_n old_a say_v the_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2._o paralip_n 26._o &_o 4._o reg._n 15._o be_v ozias_n who_o also_o be_v call_v azarias_n 4._o reg._n 15._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o 27._o and_o ozias_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o king_n sepulcher_n field_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v joathan_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 104_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n â—â—_o abulensis_n 4_o reg._n 15._o â—â—_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n but_o ozias_n be_v call_v king_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o under_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v on_o he_o although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o beneath_o this_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o ozias_n therefore_o he_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a he_o do_v govern_v the_o palace_n and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o kingly_a labour_n also_o â—_o also_o lib._n 26_o de_fw-la repub._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la â—_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n see_v that_o say_v he_o also_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o leper_n he_o live_v indeed_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n at_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o joathan_n reign_v for_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o only_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n 105_o wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n son_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n be_v equivocal_a although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n but_o only_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o authority_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a delegate_v power_n and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v communicate_v to_o a_o subject_n who_o be_v only_o a_o administratour_n and_o governor_n but_o not_o a_o king_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v belike_o this_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n or_o who_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o some_o foreign_a country_n or_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a infirmity_n he_o can_v govern_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o to_o have_v kingly_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 106_o neither_o from_o josephus_n can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o his_o son_n joathan_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o joathan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ozias_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v as_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o convenient_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n follow_v be_v these_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n they_o tell_v he_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v iudicaverunt_fw-la and_o not_o indicaverunt_fw-la they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v the_o city_n as_o one_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v be_v so_o miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o pride_n join_v with_o impiety_n and_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v private_a out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administer_a the_o kingdom_n at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o sorrow_n he_o die_v the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n 107_o from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o joathan_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o that_o ozias_n be_v still_o king_n and_o reign_v although_o he_o live_v private_a that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v until_o his_o death_n as_o josephus_n confess_v but_o private_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o live_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o word_n abulensis_n expound_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thus_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o business_n neither_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o business_n and_o frequentation_n of_o people_n for_o none_o do_v resort_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v justify_v grace_n 32_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o my_o adversary_n himself_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o principle_n whereon_o lessius_fw-la consequence_n or_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v ground_v for_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v king_n therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v inflict_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v inflict_v the_o less_o which_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o general_a maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o this_o maxim_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n now_o my_o adversary_n change_v this_o reason_n and_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o another_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a but_o for_o what_o reason_n think_v you_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v lessius_fw-la reason_n because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o which_o reason_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n i_o do_v impugn_v but_o he_o fly_v from_o this_o reason_n to_o another_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n before_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o this_o be_v lessius_fw-la his_o reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a which_o i_o impugn_a in_o that_o place_n now_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v 33_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o he_o himself_o now_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o fly_v from_o lessius_fw-la reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la or_o a_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v in_o spiritual_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a temporal_a power_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v extend_v whether_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o give_v or_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v or_o only_o to_o the_o dispose_n or_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a clear_o to_o convince_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 34_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o than_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o change_v lessius_fw-la medium_n or_o reason_n but_o then_o i_o will_v also_o have_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o have_v impugn_a that_o reason_n of_o maxim_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n and_o infinite_a other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o do_v clear_o &_o direct_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v that_o maxim_n but_o see_v that_o he_o fly_v from_o that_o maxim_n which_o lessius_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o medium_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o both_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o church_n can_v i_o do_v not_o say_v command_n impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 35_o wherefore_o neither_o the_o plenitude_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v although_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n transfer_v or_o give_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o my_o adversary_n here_o suppose_v from_o which_o necessity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o sometime_o he_o grant_v 3._o grant_v cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a and_o exorbitant_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n for_o that_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 10_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 10_o can_v converse_v conversari_fw-la converse_v conversari_fw-la under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n and_o diocletian_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o although_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o change_a transfer_v give_v and_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o god_n almighty_a have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n function_n and_o dignity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o christian_a prince_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o
the_o old_a testament_n priest_n do_v make_v war_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o concern_v inferior_a priest_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n neither_o also_o what_o pope_n in_o practice_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v but_o what_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o approve_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n forbid_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n licence_n make_v war_n and_o concur_v direct_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o now_o at_o rome_n all_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n and_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o all_o make_n of_o war_n by_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o priest_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a as_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o by_o their_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n or_o the_o like_a 27_o second_o and_o principal_o to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o answer_v seq_fw-la answer_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 366._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n of_o firm_v in_o this_o place_n create_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o true_a title_n to_o reign_v which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o hereditary_a right_n belong_v to_o joas_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o slay_v although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o one_o to_o possess_v sometime_o either_o with_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n that_o thing_n whereof_o another_o man_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o right_a and_o possession_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v common_o make_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n wherefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o see_v that_o for_o his_o innocent_a life_n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n or_o favour_n do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o that_o all_o man_n with_o uniform_a consent_n will_v very_o easy_o be_v draw_v especial_o by_o his_o persuasion_n to_o kill_v the_o treacherous_a usurpresse_v and_o to_o seat_n the_o lawful_a king_n who_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o this_o do_v only_o argue_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o joiada_n and_o his_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o peer_n and_o not_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o create_v a_o king_n who_o by_o right_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a king_n before_o 28_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o can_v by_o any_o true_a or_o probable_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n because_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v either_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o only_o for_o manifest_v tyranny_n for_o that_o she_o have_v cruel_o murder_v the_o royal_a issue_n and_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n or_o that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a king_n and_o prince_n albeit_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o life_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 29_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o counsel_n solicit_v and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v 23._o 2._o paral._n 23._o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n take_v the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la and_o to_o seat_n joas_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o she_o have_v unjust_o usurp_v who_o go_v about_o juda_n say_v the_o scripture_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o word_n the_o gloss_n expound_v 4._o reg._n 11._o write_v thus_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o also_o he_o call_v the_o due_a king_n through_o the_o carefulness_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o wherefore_o that_o commandment_n which_o joiada_n give_v to_o the_o centurion_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v proceed_v from_o that_o former_a covenant_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v any_o man_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o aid_v he_o for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n without_o have_v any_o authority_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o command_v be_v give_v to_o joiada_n only_o for_o that_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n command_v athalia_fw-la unjust_o usurp_a the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v slay_v although_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o large_o or_o common_o in_o which_o sense_n to_o command_n do_v little_o differ_v from_o to_o counsel_n or_o persuade_v 30_o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v not_o only_o for_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o idolatry_n albeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n although_o a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a heir_n be_v alive_a he_o very_o insufficient_o conclude_v from_o they_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o he_o relate_v not_o true_o those_o word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v either_o 4._o reg._n 11._o or_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o the_o kill_a of_o athalia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v intend_v to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n but_o these_o word_n do_v immediate_o follow_v her_o kill_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n
that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n relate_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o last_o word_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o only_a ground_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la as_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v after_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v betwixt_o joiada_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o which_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v move_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o image_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o well_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o queen_n athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v either_o by_o the_o proper_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o for_o idolatry_n in_o do_v worship_n to_o baal_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v he_o both_o yet_o how_o vicious_a it_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o unlawful_a queen_n and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o true_a king_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n may_v lawful_o be_v slay_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o void_a of_o natural_a reason_n may_v present_o perceive_v thus_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la in_o my_o apology_n 31_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a reply_n d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 558._o he_o pag._n 558._o that_o athalia_fw-la without_o doubt_n do_v tyrannical_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n but_o see_v that_o she_o rule_v peaceable_o for_o six_o year_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n she_o do_v get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o many_o king_n who_o be_v tyrant_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n make_v lawful_a prince_n sure_o octavian_n augustus_n himself_o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o best_a prince_n do_v oppress_v the_o common_a wealth_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o liberty_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o do_v lawful_o transfer_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o posterity_n otho_n kill_v galba_n vitellius_n kill_v otho_n vespasian_n kill_v vitellius_n philip_n kill_v gordian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v the_o ostrogoth_n invade_v and_o possess_v italy_n the_o visigothe_a spain_n the_o franc_n france_n the_o english_a brittany_n and_o yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v account_v lawful_a king_n of_o those_o dominion_n 32_o but_o any_o man_n though_o of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o his_o first_o reply_n for_o first_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n at_o this_o present_a only_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o demonstrative_a argument_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n bring_v a_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a or_o which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o although_o athalia_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n a_o usurpresse_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n she_o be_v lawful_a queen_n or_o do_v get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o a_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la and_o sleight_v conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o 33_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o athalia_fw-la do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n because_o forsooth_o she_o reign_v peaceable_o six_o year_n together_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n or_o peaceable_a possession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v tyrannical_o usurp_v especial_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v alive_a or_o thar_z six_o year_n peaceable_a possession_n can_v be_v a_o credible_a presumption_n that_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n have_v give_v their_o free_a hearty_a and_o altogether_o willing_a consent_n that_o the_o say_a usurper_n shall_v be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n or_o three_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v deprive_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 74._o molina_n de_fw-mi inst_z trac_fw-la 2._o disp_n 69._o &_o 74._o as_o molina_n well_o observe_v that_o ten_o year_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v against_o another_o private_a man_n get_v by_o prescription_n a_o lawful_a right_n to_o any_o immovable_a thing_n as_o land_n house_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o a_o good_a conscience_n possess_v and_o to_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n by_o prescription_n to_o those_o land_n or_o house_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v prescribe_v by_o a_o private_a man_n be_v require_v a_o hundred_o year_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o due_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o prince_n in_o sign_n of_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o by_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o which_o do_v belong_v intrinsical_o to_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o from_o inferior_a judge_n can_v by_o any_o subject_n by_o continual_a possession_n of_o never_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v prescribe_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o approve_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n law_n regula_n possessor_n de_fw-fr reg._n iuris_fw-la in_o 60._o and_o all_o divine_n that_o write_v de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jure_fw-la as_o sotus_n salon_n aragona_n etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o possess_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n can_v never_o prescribe_v or_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v see_v molina_n tract_n 2._o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la disput_fw-la 72._o 73._o 74._o and_o lessius_fw-la disp_n 2._o cap._n 6._o dub_v 8._o &_o 12._o 34_o and_o therefore_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o only_o six_o year_n possession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o notorious_a tyrant_n and_o manifest_a usurper_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o with_o any_o probable_a presumption_n be_v think_v to_o possess_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o kingdom_n to_o get_v by_o prescription_n a_o lawful_a right_n to_o a_o whole_a realm_n against_o the_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n who_o be_v live_v there_o be_v this_o deceit_n 4._o gregor_n tholos_n lib._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v gregorius_n tholosanus_n of_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n that_o after_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o the_o true_a prince_n who_o they_o have_v dethrone_v by_o use_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o superior_a which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a tyrant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n unless_o as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n after_o they_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v thrust_v she_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o joiada_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v make_v or_o constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o make_v or_o constitute_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o the_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n only_a succession_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assent_v of_o joiada_n or_o the_o prince_n be_v sufficient_a neither_o dare_v this_o doctor_n absolute_o aver_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o before_o this_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o athalia_fw-la but_o he_o affirm_v it_o with_o a_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v incredible_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o very_a false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 78_o last_o although_o that_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o wit_n whether_o athalia_fw-la be_v slay_v only_o for_o treason_n or_o also_o for_o idolatry_n be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o which_o be_v by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v do_v see_v that_o whether_o she_o be_v slay_v only_o for_o treason_n or_o also_o for_o idolatry_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v crown_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n here_o be_v not_o also_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v nevertheless_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o she_o be_v slay_v for_o idolatry_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o she_o deserve_v death_n therefore_o whereupon_o the_o scripture_n only_o mention_v that_o upon_o her_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a and_o now_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n she_o be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n sufficient_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o prove_v or_o from_o those_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o athalia_fw-la be_v actual_o slay_v for_o idolatry_n although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o therefore_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 79_o neither_o do_v i_o as_o this_o doctor_n untrue_o say_v 570._o say_v pag._n 570._o either_o slander_n card._n bellarmine_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v myself_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o sincere_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n as_o he_o say_v do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la these_o word_n and_o joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n new_o anoint_v and_o crown_v do_v immediate_o follow_v and_o after_o they_o do_v follow_v those_o word_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o those_o word_n precise_o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n do_v immediate_o follow_v after_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la be_v command_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n do_v this_o be_v plain_o both_o against_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o betwixt_o the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o king_n joas_n new_o crown_v and_o anoint_v and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o joiada_n make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v also_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o word_n those_o word_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n forsooth_o will_v have_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o word_n but_o of_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n express_a word_n but_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n can_v colourable_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o such_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o fraudulent_a evasion_n 71_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o insufficient_o this_o doctor_n have_v confute_v my_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la who_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o joiada_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o right_a to_o reign_v see_v that_o she_o be_v never_o a_o lawful_a queen_n nor_o ever_o have_v any_o true_a right_a to_o reign_v but_o she_o be_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o tyrannical_o have_v for_o six_o year_n usurp_v and_o wrongful_o detain_v from_o joas_n the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n suruive_v to_o king_n ochozias_n and_o that_o joiada_n that_o which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n and_o in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o bold_o and_o bare_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repate_v again_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o before_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n 72_o but_o now_o our_o adversary_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 77._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 16._o p_o 77._o to_o answer_v this_o exemple_n of_o athalia_fw-la do_v say_v that_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurp_v the_o state_n in_o prejudice_n of_o joas_n the_o right_a heir_n who_o joiada_n set_v up_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o her_o deposition_n can_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n or_o a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v her_o lawful_a superior_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v her_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o her_o right_n and_o depose_v she_o as_o unlawful_a especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o state_n for_o six_o year_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v the_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n over_o he_o in_o both_o case_n 73_o yes_o good_a sir_n it_o much_o import_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o true_a queen_n or_o a_o tyrant_n for_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v her_o lawful_a superior_a in_o temporall_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v her_o lawful_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o her_o temporal_a right_n for_o that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o which_o also_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o hold_v to_o be_v probable_a in_o
other_o thus_o d_o schulckenius_n 113_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v with_o what_o face_n this_o doctor_n can_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n whether_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v either_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o also_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a man_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n deprive_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o right_n or_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o regal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v confute_v above_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o ozias_n do_v still_o remain_v true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la until_o his_o death_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a authority_n or_o right_o to_o reign_v although_o his_o son_n joathan_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n authority_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o wit_n whether_o ozias_n remain_v king_n only_o in_o name_n or_o also_o with_o regal_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v now_o answer_v affirm_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o leprosy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o do_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v the_o government_n thereof_o to_o his_o son_n joathan_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o now_o this_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o this_o answer_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o affirmetn_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v of_o his_o kingly_a government_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o such_o shameful_a wind_n turn_n and_o shift_n be_v sometime_o bring_v man_n otherwise_o learned_a rather_o than_o they_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o coin_v their_o false_a or_o fallible_a opinion_n for_o true_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 114_o observe_v now_o good_a reader_n in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n this_o doctor_n will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o doctor_n i_o shall_v easy_o agree_v with_o he_o herein_o for_o that_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v command_v king_n ozias_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o only_o this_o i_o must_v admonish_v he_o that_o ozias_n be_v bind_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o his_o law_n do_v express_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n abstract_v from_o which_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v king_n ozias_n or_o any_o other_o leper_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o impose_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o king_n ozias_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v before_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o declarative_a commandment_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o leper_n be_v long_o before_o command_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o hence_o this_o doctor_n can_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o or_o of_o their_o right_n and_o freedom_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n or_o palace_n and_o separate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n from_o all_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v with_o john_n wicklefe_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a leprosy_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v annex_v to_o corporal_a leprosy_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n all_o of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o crime_n do_v notable_o infect_v the_o soul_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o such_o malady_n and_o also_o to_o separate_v heretic_n and_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o the_o sacred_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n 115_o but_o ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o can_v not_o say_v this_o doctor_n converse_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o to_o his_o son_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n speak_v proper_o be_v coactus_fw-la that_o be_v enforce_v or_o compel_v by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n or_o by_o the_o coactive_a force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v that_o all_o leper_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o dwell_v alone_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o see_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a therein_o to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a or_o enforce_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v ever_o attempt_v to_o put_v any_o king_n to_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o you_o find_v many_o king_n to_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o david_n commit_v adultery_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o crime_n also_o of_o king_n ozias_n for_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n
be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o leper_n may_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 121_o second_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v against_o his_o will_n dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n although_o he_o have_v geat_o offend_v therein_o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v by_o his_o office_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o subject_a to_o he_o therein_o and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v no_o way_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o same_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o leprosy_n deprive_v of_o any_o jot_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n well_o declare_v how_o king_n ozias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o his_o corporal_a leprosy_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n if_o he_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o still_o remain_v true_a king_n and_o have_v true_a regal_a authority_n see_v that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 202._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o as_o suarez_n do_v well_o affirm_v 6._o affirm_v in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o 122_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v this_o doctor_n may_v the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o do_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n although_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o other_o but_o this_o also_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o householders_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o may_v talk_v and_o speak_v a_o far_o of_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n can_v neither_o set_v let_v sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n or_o make_v any_o other_o contract_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n as_o be_v orphan_n under_o age_n madman_n and_o many_o time_n also_o unthrift_n or_o over_o prodigal_a person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n and_o can_v make_v no_o bargain_n which_o be_v valid_a by_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overseer_n guardian_n or_o administratour_n appoint_v they_o 123_o now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v affirm_v that_o he_o who_o either_o by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n confinement_n or_o banishment_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o good_n do_v remain_v be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n be_v a_o englishman_n who_o for_o some_o crime_n or_o cause_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n and_o can_v not_o he_o by_o authentical_a writing_n set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o must_v he_o that_o be_v rightful_o detain_v in_o prison_n be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o prison_n can_v he_o not_o set_v or_o sell_v his_o land_n or_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n what_o a_o unsound_a consequence_n be_v therefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n make_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o he_o do_v consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o set_v or_o sell_v their_o good_n who_o doubt_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n as_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n or_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n can_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o city_n or_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o administer_v his_o good_n and_o to_o set_v they_o sell_v they_o or_o give_v they_o away_o without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v any_o man_n of_o learning_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o good_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v against_o the_o law_n adventure_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o the_o place_n of_o his_o confinement_n to_o administer_v or_o make_v away_o his_o good_n the_o contract_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v very_o untrue_a 124_o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o by_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v yet_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o altogether_o defective_a i_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 125_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o consequent_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n deduce_v to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o have_v authority_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o say_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o leper_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o corporal_a leprosy_n oughts_z to_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n so_o in_o the_o euangelical_n law_n they_o that_o be_v infect_v
with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n may_v by_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o therefore_o if_o from_o this_o that_o leper_n ought_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n until_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n for_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o marvel_n that_o consequent_o also_o the_o be_v for_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o among_o the_o learneder_n divine_n and_o of_o better_a note_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o apolog._n above_o nu._n 346._o apolog._n that_o the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v not_o forcible_a 126_o yea_o also_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v argue_v well_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v where_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testanment_n he_o proove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o that_o power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o very_a same_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n heresy_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n for_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n because_o the_o figure_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v as_o the_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n affirm_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n some_o divine_n do_v not_o unapt_o gather_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n 127._o but_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n he_o do_v not_o well_o deduce_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o do_v he_o entire_o and_o faithful_o produce_v his_o word_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v only_o say_v in_o that_o place_n all_z these_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o few_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v rehearse_v do_v chance_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 128_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n 550._o schulckenius_n pag._n 550._o repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ozia_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o wrest_v this_o awry_o by_o the_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o the_o administration_n at_o the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n or_o regal_a authority_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v awry_o or_o misinterprete_v that_o word_n kingdom_n for_o i_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o ozias_n do_v not_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o son_n his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o elso_n and_o right_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v indeed_o full_a authority_n to_o govern_v or_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o administratour_n protector_n guardian_n or_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o viceroy_n but_o no_o supreme_a or_o regal_a authority_n 129_o beside_o that_o say_v this_o doctor_n good_a divine_n cite_v above_o 346._o above_o nu._n 346._o by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n as_o paludanus_n richardus_fw-la s._n antoninus_n sotâ—s_n medina_n richeomus_n and_o two_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n word_n most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n franciscus_n suarez_n and_o martinus_n becanus_n dâ—e_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o excommucation_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o thereby_o not_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o cannist_n that_o by_o excommunication_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o of_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n actibus_fw-la forensibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la wherein_o the_o administraton_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v 130_o for_o suarez_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v three_o thing_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n tom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o first_o that_o by_o excommunication_n external_a jurisdiction_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o all_o act_n which_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o second_o that_o in_o subject_n do_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n be_v also_o swear_v after_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o chap._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o cap._n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o three_o that_o dominion_n and_o temporal_a good_n do_v not_o cease_v unless_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o true_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o dignity_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o principal_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v impose_v upon_o catholke_n doctor_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o true_a 131_o but_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctor_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n impugn_v my_o answer_n but_o either_o by_o equivocate_a chap_a or_o change_v corrupt_a or_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o this_o doctor_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n do_v misinterpret_v be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o according_a to_o learned_a divine_n the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n mark_v that_o word_n necessary_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o number_n 346_o to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 1._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o desp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n assign_v by_o suarez_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o definition_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n christianus_n law_n 11._o q._n 3._o omnis_fw-la christianus_n who_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v remoove_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 132_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o necessary_a
to_o use_v any_o corporal_a violence_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o out_o of_o dominicus_n bannes_n i_o show_v in_o that_o disputation_n fine_a disputation_n cap._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a 162_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n may_v lawful_o thrust_v by_o violence_n a_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o censar_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v incense_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o thrust_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o if_o in_o case_n a_o king_n will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o his_o chaplain_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n attend_v upon_o his_o royal_a person_n may_v lawful_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v so_o wilful_a a_o murder_n can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n trow_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o priest_n or_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o king_n person_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o force_v he_o by_o corporal_a violence_n no._n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o his_o neighbour_n from_o do_v evil_a which_o argue_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n 163_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v also_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 80._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v further_a in_o this_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o ozias_n be_v leprous_a do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n though_o in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o also_o reign_v still_o for_o some_o year_n until_o he_o die_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n during_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o ozias_n 164_o exivit_fw-la dominum_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isai_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n cum_fw-la lepra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n but_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n interrupt_v the_o prophecy_n so_o he_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la mei_fw-la muneris_fw-la feci_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v strike_v ozias_n with_o leprosy_n and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v i_o give_v any_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n silet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ostensus_fw-la deus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la impure_a illo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la gratis_o the_o grace_n of_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v silent_a or_o cease_v and_o god_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o because_o that_o under_o that_o unclean_a man_n there_o be_v grace_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ozias_n rex_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o prophesy_v s._n chrysostome_n note_v that_o esay_n here_o omit_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n joathan_n in_o who_o time_n he_o have_v his_o vision_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ozias_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v 165_o well_o then_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a father_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la rursus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v still_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o in_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n so_o also_o do_v he_o again_o transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o in_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v leprous_a and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v permit_v and_o more_o respect_n bear_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n then_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n god_n punish_v the_o whole_a state_n not_o permit_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v want_v 166_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v whole_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o force_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o though_o within_o the_o city_n so_o ought_v he_o also_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o sentence_n cast_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o ozias_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n over_o his_o person_n see_v that_o they_o both_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v leprous_a and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v that_o this_o confine_n and_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v express_o 17._o levit._fw-la 13._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 17._o that_o every_o leprous_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la eius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o judgement_n or_o arbittement_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o remit_v the_o leprous_a who_o he_o cure_v to_o the_o priest_n 167_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o forasmuch_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a and_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v see_v before_o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ample_o prove_v and_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o way_n exempt_a from_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 26._o before_o num._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o then_o by_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la 30._o athalia_fw-la num._n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o ozias_n seq_n ozias_n num._n 31.32.33_o &_o seq_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n and_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v it_o so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v consequent_o subject_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o visible_a pastor_n governor_n or_o head_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v either_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o pag._n 95._o num_fw-la 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v here_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o family_n and_o city_n be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a head_n thereof_o see_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a civil_a society_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o every_o part_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o but_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n and_o city_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o they_o for_o that_o private_a family_n and_o city_n be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o government_n thereof_o have_v also_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14_o second_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whether_o authority_n to_o correct_v malefactor_n by_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n second_o whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v but_o to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a pastor_n 15_o three_o whether_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v in_o which_o total_a body_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n for_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o two_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a debate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n distinct_o handle_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v confuse_o discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v at_o length_n conclude_v 16_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 96._o nu_fw-la 6_o that_o see_v this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v a_o oath_n which_o shall_v
do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v
that_o they_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o sleight_n can_v oppose_v which_o proposition_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o first_o sense_n which_o before_o i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o what_o great_a fault_n trow_v you_o can_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n more_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o proposition_n may_v without_o doubt_n sometime_o be_v false_a yea_o and_o as_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n may_v be_v also_o heretical_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n 13._o s._n tho._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 2._o magister_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 13._o which_o saint_n thomas_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la inordinate_a prolatis_fw-la incurritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o word_n inordinate_o utter_v although_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o bad_a meaning_n 33_o three_o say_v this_o doctor_n ibid._n doctor_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o widdrington_n while_o he_o declare_v what_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n whereof_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o cap._n 4._o upon_o the_o 40.41_o and_o 42._o number_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o my_o apology_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v also_o inflict_v they_o upon_o inferior_a person_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a person_n and_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o to_o imprison_v they_o they_o procure_v a_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a court_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o apprehend_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n 34_o last_o say_v this_o doctor_n 354_o doctor_n ibid._n pag._n 354_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o while_o widdrington_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o without_o mystery_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o affirm_v as_o also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_a from_o oath_n and_o vow_n yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o some_o mystery_n i_o do_v then_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n especial_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n and_o their_o opposite_n wherewith_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o oath_n &_o vow_n but_o also_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n and_o all_o vow_n see_v that_o as_o afterward_o 148._o afterward_o praefat._n ad_fw-la resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o in_o resp_n nu_fw-la 148._o i_o declare_v s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v absolve_v from_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n by_o release_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v once_o swear_v or_o vow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o lawful_o swear_v or_o vow_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o interpret_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o also_o have_v authority_n as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n lawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v whereas_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v always_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o doctor_n observation_n 35_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n thus_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v it_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o that_o end_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a commonwealth_n i_o answer_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n num._n 355._o whether_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v widdrington_n deny_v but_o while_o he_o deny_v he_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n that_o also_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n he_o more_o often_o cit_v for_o his_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o principal_a question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o power_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n because_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n think_v you_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a and_o arrian_n emperor_n for_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n shall_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereupon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n 10._o bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conâ—l_n ca._n 10._o as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conversant_a under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n
same_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v release_v the_o same_o if_o they_o choose_v or_o admit_v confirm_v and_o allow_v likewise_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n kingdom_n have_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n why_o shall_v not_o likewise_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v or_o confirm_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o this_o pact_n covenant_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o his_o people_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o ground_n to_o make_v a_o heretical_a prince_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o heretical_a kingdom_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o that_o heresy_n which_o that_o kingdom_n do_v profess_v 25_o wherefore_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n many_o particular_a question_n be_v involue_v the_o first_o may_v be_v whether_o a_o prince_n have_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v thereby_o forthwith_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o dignity_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v or_o free_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o philopater_n teach_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a scandalous_a seditious_a yea_o and_o flat_a traitorous_a doctrine_n the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n do_v fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n or_o force_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whether_o i_o say_v all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o together_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o else_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n 26_o the_o three_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o this_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o all_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a see_v that_o to_o declare_v authentical_o what_o be_v heresy_n &_o who_o be_v infect_v therwth_z be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n &_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n the_o four_o question_n may_v be_v what_o effect_n this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n do_v work_v see_v that_o before_o this_o declaration_n the_o aforesaid_a heretical_a prince_n have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o princely_a authority_n and_o whether_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o public_a that_o no_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v become_v a_o heretic_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o follow_v his_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o question_n also_o no_o great_a doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a see_v that_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o any_o right_n at_o all_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o public_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o great_o necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o 24_o the_o five_o question_n may_v be_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n neither_o by_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n nor_o by_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n nor_o by_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o same_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a judge_n and_o superior_a and_o this_o question_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o aristotle_n politike_n then_o of_o divinity_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v &_o real_o &_o true_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a civil_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o corroborate_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o unloose_a or_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v only_o authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o command_v &_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o commonwealth_n suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v every_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o his_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o any_o other_o absolution_n dispensation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v 28_o all_o these_o question_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v so_o cunning_o involve_v in_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n that_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o can_v see_v either_o what_o opinion_n he_o do_v follow_v concern_v the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a prince_n or_o how_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_v our_o english_a oath_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o disproove_v the_o same_o which_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n 29_o wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o page_n 15._o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o france_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o again_o 63._o page_n 63._o say_v he_o cite_v widdrington_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o pen_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o present_a king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o doctor_n and_o in_o particular_a french_a who_o have_v hold_v their_o opinion_n before_o these_o last_o trouble_n can_v hitherto_o bring_v forth_o never_o any_o one_o neither_o divine_a 65._o page_n 65._o nor_o lawyer_n who_o say_v that_o in_o case_n
she_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n or_o to_o use_v gerson_n word_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n 56_o last_o mr._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o that_o which_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v civil_a or_o temporal_a law_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ordain_v mere_a temporal_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o these_o author_n the_o gloss_n say_v i_o upon_o the_o same_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o favour_v where_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o make_v he_o succeed_v in_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o lawful_a heir_n for_o this_o be_v to_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n and_o to_o usurp_v another_o man_n jurisdiction_n and_o to_o deprive_v some_o man_n of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v legitimate_a any_o man_n for_o the_o secular_a court_n unless_o the_o prince_n shall_v permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v legitimate_a one_o who_o be_v not_o legitimate_a nor_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v a_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a heir_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o legitimate_a or_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lawful_o possess_v 57_o but_o to_o this_o gloss_n who_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o clear_a mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v end_n repli_v page_n 174._o num_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o instance_n or_o example_n take_v from_o the_o gloss_n be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o the_o former_a see_v that_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o temporal_a matter_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o widdrington_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o case_n see_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o our_o case_n have_v a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mere_o temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o spiritvall_a power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o who_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o have_v a_o indirect_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v in_o some_o case_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o 58_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v legitimate_a a_o bastard_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o succession_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v otherways_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n or_o possession_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o indirect_a dominion_n he_o have_v over_o temporal_a thing_n as_o both_o lawyer_n 16_o lawyer_n see_v coverra_n in_o 4_o decret_a 2._o par_fw-fr §._o 8._o nu_fw-la 16_o and_o divine_n teach_v and_o the_o gloss_n allege_v by_o widdrington_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o legitimate_a a_o bastard_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o a_o mere_a temporal_a end_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o far_o different_a case_n from_o we_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o we_o so_o as_o you_o see_v still_o how_o improbable_o widdrington_n argue_v and_o how_o absurd_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o second_o answer_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o three_o 59_o but_o in_o this_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n show_v as_o much_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n unless_o the_o prince_n give_v he_o leave_v be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o either_o to_o a_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o only_a exception_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n which_o the_o gloss_n make_v be_v unless_o the_o prince_n permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v which_o word_n be_v so_o general_a do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n make_v one_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o unless_o the_o prince_n permit_v or_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n make_v one_o capable_a or_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n this_o explication_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gloss_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n or_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o permission_n than_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v one_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o legitimate_a he_o for_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n to_o succeed_v without_o the_o prince_n leave_n or_o permission_n which_o the_o gloss_n in_o express_a word_n deni_v 60_o but_o second_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n can_v see_v how_o plain_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o grant_v first_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n to_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_v dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o afterward_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o bastard_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o succession_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o indirect_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v over_o temporall_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n see_v that_o no_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o make_v bastard_n capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n to_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o former_a grant_n it_o still_o remain_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v to_o a_o temporal_a end_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n &_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o indirect_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o temporal_a thing_n 61_o wherefore_o this_o indirect_a temporal_a power_n authority_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o mere_a fiction_n purposely_o invent_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o put_v a_o more_o colourable_a cloak_n upon_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o see_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v very_o false_a absurd_a scandalous_a and_o odious_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o substance_n they_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o canonist_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v in_o temporall_n direct_o the_o divine_n grant_v he_o may_v do_v indirect_o which_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a derogate_v
and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n viii_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v second_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n three_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v chap_n ix_o first_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v three_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v chap._n x._o widdrington_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n affirm_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o inferior_a title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v neither_o improbable_a nor_o absurd_a but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n xi_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v three_o m._n fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n xii_o an_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a second_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a penalty_n three_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v second_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n thrid_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v chap._n xiiii_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a second_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n three_o that_o proposition_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o yet_o seem_v uncertain_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o widdrington_n three_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v chap._n xvi_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a ignorance_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v chap._n xvii_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n be_v there_o declare_v widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v dear_a contreyman_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o coin_n or_o willing_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o more_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o counterfeit_a money_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o no_o less_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o invent_v forge_n or_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n and_o position_n for_o true_a and_o infallible_a catholic_a faith_n but_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurce_a father_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n reform_v isay_n 19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o cap._n 20._o the_o reform_v for_o that_o thereby_o not_o only_o christian_a prince_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o scandalize_v and_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o no_o less_o thanks_o do_v they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v discover_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v disclose_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o the_o first_o coiner_n or_o
utterer_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n for_o i_o accuse_v they_o and_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v if_o not_o coin_v and_o forge_v yet_o at_o leastwise_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o endeavour_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o thrust_v upon_o catholic_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o defame_v and_o slander_v those_o catholic_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a who_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v both_o by_o deceitful_a and_o violent_a mean_n to_o hinder_v aswell_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o unlearned_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o by_o read_v those_o book_n which_o do_v exact_o and_o sincere_o debate_v this_o question_n examine_v in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n they_o seek_v to_o colour_v this_o their_o false_a and_o new_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o egregious_o abuse_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n most_o exceed_o scandalize_v catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o lay_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 3_o for_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o so_o great_a prejudice_n of_o regal_a sovereignty_n we_o once_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a rule_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o assure_a touchstone_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v always_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a what_o undoubted_a ground_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o athanasius_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n unless_o every_o one_o shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o if_o christian_a prince_n &_o people_n once_o perceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n do_v both_o permit_v and_o applaud_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o potent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o temporal_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n for_o true_a and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v detect_v their_o forgery_n why_o may_v not_o the_o say_v prince_n and_o people_n just_o suspect_v as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v 74._o argue_v in_o his_o singleton_n part_n 3._o num_fw-la 74._o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n devise_v of_o set_a purpose_n by_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n in_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o these_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o great_o wrong_v christian_n prince_n for_o so_o mighty_o scandalize_a catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o for_o so_o unjust_o oppress_v and_o slander_v innocent_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n i_o can_v but_o tremble_v when_o i_o serious_o consider_v the_o same_o 4._o and_o if_o perhaps_o my_o adversary_n will_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n allege_v that_o one_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o man_n who_o in_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o he_o sincere_o in_o his_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a albeit_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o also_o he_o that_o utter_v counterfeit_a money_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o sincere_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a coin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n or_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o zeal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o the_o zeal_n be_v blind_a and_o ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o culpable_a ignorance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a our_o saviour_n and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o disciple_n 23._o luke_n 23._o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o s._n paul_n for_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o his_o conversion_n 1._o act_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a in_o incredulity_n 5_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o admonition_n 9_o bell._n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la gemitu_fw-la columbae_fw-la cap_n 9_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n my_o chief_a adversary_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o relate_v the_o fearful_a death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o great_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o depose_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o with_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n whereby_o great_a war_n and_o much_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o perchance_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n rehearse_v have_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o first_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o set_v up_o otho_n 220._o matth._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1210._o page_n 220._o than_o he_o depose_v otho_n for_o seek_v to_o recover_v certain_a town_n and_o fort_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o frederike_v minority_n have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o say_a fredrick_n the_o second_o 1212._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o l_o b._n 6._o abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o who_o before_o at_o aquisgrave_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a his_o authority_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o here_o in_o england_n he_o carry_v himself_o first_o in_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n and_o depose_v king_n john_n john_n matth_n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o pag._n 223._o and_o stow_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n and_o which_o neither_o car._n bellarmine_n nor_o suarez_n dare_v justify_v who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o next_o heir_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n to_o another_o in_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o deprive_v the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o child_n of_o his_o right_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o but_o after_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v cunning_o persuade_v king_n john_n to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o take_v king_n johns_n part_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o baron_n and_o command_v they_o not_o molest_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n innocent_a 6_o about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o junij_fw-la surius_n ad_fw-la 16._o junij_fw-la relate_v surius_n word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgard_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o forthwith_o he_o appear_v visible_o to_o ludgard_n but_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a flame_n of_o fire_n demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n innocent_a and_o what_o be_v this_o say_v she_o with_o a_o pitiful_a groan_n that_o the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v so_o cruel_o torment_v he_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n be_o i_o so_o torment_v which_o also_o have_v most_o just_o adjudge_v i_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o
the_o universal_a 27_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v sufficient_o without_o alter_v the_o case_n confute_v that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o subject_n he_o that_o can_v as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a for_o that_o a_o private_a priest_n can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o wit_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o to_o wit_n absolve_v from_o debt_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a maxim_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v which_o consequence_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o general_a maxim_n can_v be_v good_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o from_o that_o maxim_n it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o have_v power_n either_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o less_o 28_o neither_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o pay_v their_o debt_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a action_n they_o must_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n by_o temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o my_o adversary_n use_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o because_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o pay_v their_o debt_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n 29_o to_o my_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n mr._n fitzherbert_n answer_v as_o before_o 46._o before_o nu._n 12._o 13._o pag._n 46._o that_o widdrington_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n transfer_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o private_a priest_n for_o albeit_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o private_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o change_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v good_a thus_o potest_fw-la papa_n per_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n may_v by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a for_o the_o late_a be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_o comprehend_v in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o change_v or_o transfer_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o give_v not_o only_o the_o kingly_a or_o imperial_a title_n but_o also_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 30_o but_o mr_n fitzherbert_n do_v also_o in_o this_o answer_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o logic_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o i_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o consequent_a of_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o concern_v the_o consequence_n or_o that_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o by_o change_v the_o consequent_a the_o case_n or_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o alter_v when_o the_o consequent_a be_v include_v in_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o priest_n can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a and_o the_o second_o part_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v include_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o maxim_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o less_o for_o that_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o plain_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o every_o white_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n therefore_o sugar_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n the_o consequent_a you_o see_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v false_a and_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v impugn_v my_o consequence_n and_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o be_v false_a by_o this_o instance_n every_o white_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n therefore_o chalk_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o instance_n and_o say_v that_o he_o alter_v the_o case_n &_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o transfer_v it_o from_o sugar_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o chalk_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a will_v not_o my_o adversary_n trow_v you_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n affirm_v that_o my_o reply_n be_v impertinent_a absurd_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o send_v i_o back_o to_o learn_v logic_n again_o 32_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o mr._n fitzherbert_n while_o he_o untrue_o charge_v i_o as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o himself_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o private_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o changet_n he_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o private_a priest_n and_o if_o i_o have_v ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v justify_v grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o be_v forsooth_o any_o unsound_a or_o bad_a doctrine_n will_v my_o adversary_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v justify_v grace_n not_o to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n can_v without_o the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o give_v justify_v grace_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n all_o catholic_n know_v what_o censure_v this_o doctrine_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o excommunication_n do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n
he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
plain_o convince_v both_o by_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n confute_v my_o answer_n but_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o cunning_o with_o a_o dilemma_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o which_o be_v also_o full_o satisfy_v by_o i_o in_o that_o place_n without_o set_v down_o any_o one_o word_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o omit_v contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n above_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o text_n together_o do_v argue_v no_o good_a and_o sincere_a proceed_n and_o last_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a what_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v of_o my_o adversary_n sincerity_n who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v so_o bare_o and_o naked_o repeat_v again_o this_o argument_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o give_v to_o the_o same_o 50_o but_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47_o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n and_o therefore_o emanuel_n commenus_n 848._o commenus_n blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o l._n 5._o platina_n in_o alex._n 3._o nauclerus_fw-la generate_fw-la 39_o pag._n 848._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fridereke_n the_o first_o understand_v of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o offer_v he_o not_o only_o a_o great_a army_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v restore_v that_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 51_o but_o neither_o emanuel_n commenus_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a emperor_n although_o from_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o some_o one_o emperor_n especial_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v a_o right_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o historiographer_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o that_o translation_n and_o therefore_o blondus_n one_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o author_n do_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a principle_n blond_n decad_a 1._o l._n 3._o in_o principle_n that_o the_o first_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o constantinopolitan_o to_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o all_o italy_n neither_o do_v emanuel_n commenus_n desire_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o that_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v restore_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v or_o translate_v to_o they_o again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a mean_n and_o principal_a author_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a 52_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 47._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 13._o p._n 47._o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o family_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o german_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 3_o bell._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n proove_v clear_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o my_o adversary_n have_v say_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o word_n especial_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o grant_v before_o that_o the_o first_o translation_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a be_v do_v especial_o chief_o or_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o that_o either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o translation_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o people_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o have_v card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a treatise_n by_o any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v or_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o we_o read_v also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o clodoveus_fw-la 12._o clodoveus_fw-la papyrius_n maso_n in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la primi_fw-la see_v bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v desirous_a after_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v good_a and_o establish_v his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o strange_a argument_n and_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n my_o adversary_n dare_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o give_v take_v away_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n for_o what_o historiographer_n ever_o write_v that_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o become_v christian_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o title_n right_a and_o authority_n to_o reign_v from_o s._n remigius_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v as_o much_o or_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o choose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o choose_v as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o not_o by_o hereditatie_a succession_n or_o that_o the_o right_a and_o title_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o france_n and_o will_v affirm_v thus_o much_o i_o fear_v i_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n or_o to_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o a_o better_a sense_n or_o else_o he_o may_v perchance_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n find_v it_o to_o his_o cost_n 54_o neither_o do_v papirius_n maso_n affirm_v as_o my_o adversary_n and_o bozius_n say_v that_o king_n clodoveus_fw-la or_o lewis_n the_o first_o do_v profess_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a neither_o can_v he_o with_o truth_n profess_v the_o same_o for_o that_o he_o be_v long_o before_o king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v true_a right_n and_o lawful_a title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n remigius_n neither_o do_v baptism_n make_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o as_o it_o deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o give_v no_o man_n any_o temporal_a right_n or_o dominion_n but_o give_v he_o only_o a_o spiritual_a right_n and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n do_v affirm_v be_v that_o when_o philip_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v future_a king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n then_o live_v and_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n the_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o he_o and_o philip_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v s._n remigius_n staff_n into_o his_o hand_n do_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o discourse_n how_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o king_n do_v belong_v chief_o to_o he_o from_o the_o time_n that_o s._n remigius_n do_v baptise_v and_o consecrate_v king_n lewis_n he_o do_v also_o
he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o prince_n not_o by_o manner_n of_o reign_v or_o have_v proper_o dominion_n but_o rather_o paralip_n rather_o abulensis_n q._n 8._o in_o cap._n 6.2_o paralip_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la iudicantis_fw-la by_o manner_n of_o judge_v 58_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n for_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n or_o dominion_n which_o before_o their_o institution_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v after_o their_o institution_n whole_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n they_o keep_v also_o after_o their_o institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v before_o reside_v be_v nevertheless_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o be_v king_n afterward_o subject_a also_o in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n although_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o high_a priest_n subject_a and_o inferior_a to_o they_o 59_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v omit_v to_o relate_v mr._n fitzherberts_n text_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o next_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o regal_a authority_n do_v not_o work_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n nor_o bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n nor_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o his_o adversary_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o they_o be_v do_v make_v question_n about_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n retain_v the_o same_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n which_o he_o have_v before_o their_o institution_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v superior_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v chastise_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sect_n ii_o wherein_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v s._n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v from_o their_o institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n for_o almighty_a god_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 76._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 14.15_o pag_n 76._o ordain_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v their_o very_a institution_n creation_n and_o unction_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o that_o the_o say_v priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n for_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la contradictione_n say_v the_o apostle_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o meliore_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la without_o any_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o better_a which_o argument_n s._n chrysostome_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v hom_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la isa_n hom_n deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regale_n caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v subject_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o receive_v benediction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a so_o he_o who_o urge_v also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n 4._o ibid._n hom_n 4._o whereby_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n and_o what_o marvel_v see_v that_o the_o say_v king_n be_v not_o only_o create_v and_o anoint_v but_o also_o chastise_v yea_o depose_a sometime_o by_o prophet_n and_o priest_n 11._o 1._o reg._n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 16._o 4._o reg._n 9_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 4._o reg._n 11._o samuel_n first_o create_v and_o anoint_a saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o anoint_a david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n to_o jehu_n by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n from_o benhadab_n to_o a_o subject_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o call_v hazael_n by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o but_o this_o argument_n only_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v superior_a to_o king_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n excel_v temporal_a thing_n for_o to_o anoint_v create_v institute_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v anoint_v create_v and_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a action_n reg._n action_n qu._n 38._o in_o c._n 1._o lib._n 3._o reg._n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n be_v a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o solemnity_n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v direct_o belong_v to_o priest_n see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o sacred_a oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o make_n and_o handle_v whereof_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o priest_n yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v by_o prophet_n for_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o priest_n as_o when_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o king_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v anoint_v by_o priest_n so_o be_v solomon_n and_o afterward_o joas_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v anoint_v for_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v unknown_a who_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v to_o wit_n when_o one_o be_v anoint_v to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a but_o to_o the_o prophet_n it_o can_v
have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n they_o whole_o resign_v that_o authority_n and_o submit_v their_o force_n with_o their_o person_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o may_v lawful_o give_v the_o kingdom_n or_o unless_o after_o they_o have_v by_o tyranny_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n they_o with_o their_o progeny_n do_v by_o prescription_n get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n by_o possess_v it_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o 35_o second_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v demand_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v have_v give_v their_o free_a hearty_a and_o willing_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o first_o as_o note_v abulensis_n reg_fw-la abulensis_n q._n 4_o ay_o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o reg_fw-la for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o woman_n who_o especial_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n second_o for_o that_o she_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o the_o people_n both_o because_o she_o have_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v she_o own_o son_n child_n and_o all_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o also_o for_o that_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o achab_n who_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n do_v grievous_o hate_v because_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o issue_n many_o mischief_n happen_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n have_v instruct_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o evil_a and_o for_o this_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o king_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joram_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n for_o this_o joram_n marry_v this_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o be_v daughter_n to_o achab_n and_o for_o this_o god_n send_v enemy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n who_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o and_o they_o spoil_v all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o king_n house_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v 2._o paralip_n 21._o 36_o moreover_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n about_o the_o soveraignitie_n for_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o constant_a amity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la to_o achab_n the_o father_n of_o athalia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n will_v now_o yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n and_o free_o without_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n give_v there_o consent_n that_o athalia_fw-la a_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o their_o tribe_n a_o idolater_n a_o usurper_n and_o who_o barbarous_o massacre_v all_o the_o royal_a issue_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o king_n david_n shall_v now_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n david_n to_o who_o they_o know_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o 37_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n hearty_o willing_o and_o free_o that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a leave_v alive_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o great_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o people_n take_v at_o her_o death_n 23._o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paral._n 23._o and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n joas_n laetatusque_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la terrae_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n &_o civitas_fw-la conquieuâ—t_fw-la and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n rejoice_v and_o the_o city_n be_v quiet_a for_o that_o they_o see_v their_o king_n say_v abulensis_n 11._o abulensis_n in_o fine_a cap._n 11._o sit_v peaceable_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o because_o while_o athalia_fw-la live_v the_o people_n be_v great_o trouble_v but_o now_o she_o be_v slay_v all_o be_v quiet_a i_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o free_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o free_a for_o if_o it_o be_v enforce_v from_o they_o by_o any_o fear_n or_o violence_n it_o be_v not_o be_v account_v a_o suffiicient_a consent_n but_o a_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n before_o relate_v and_o also_o because_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o as_o in_o carnal_a and_o also_o in_o religious_a matrimony_n by_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o god_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n if_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o most_o free_a it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sufficient_a consent_n but_o a_o constraint_n and_o the_o contract_n be_v not_o of_o force_n before_o god_n as_o all_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v but_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o woman_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o murder_v she_o own_o grandchild_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o spare_v any_o other_o that_o shall_v resist_v her_o tyranny_n 38_o last_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o juda_n will_v free_o and_o willing_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o new_a and_o exorbitant_a action_n as_o to_o make_v a_o idolatress_n their_o rightful_a queen_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n will_v give_v their_o free_a consent_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o all_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v his_o free_a consent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v demand_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a action_n both_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lawful_a king_n who_o he_o keep_v secret_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o honour_v a_o idolatress_n with_o the_o true_a title_n of_o a_o lawful_a queen_n who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o joiada_n be_v who_o advice_n so_o long_o as_o king_n joas_n follow_v he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 4._o reg._n 12._o and_o joas_n do_v right_a before_o our_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n teach_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o this_o doctor_n faign_v be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o probable_a reason_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o athalia_fw-la be_v the_o king_n mother_n and_o have_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o custody_n of_o his_o palace_n treasure_n and_o force_n and_o also_o have_v cruel_o slay_v all_o her_o grand_a child_n as_o she_o and_o the_o people_n also_o think_v may_v have_v many_o favourer_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v but_o that_o the_o people_n prince_n and_o priest_n do_v either_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o such_o assembly_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o make_v that_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la their_o rightful_a queen_n it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o credibilitie_n 39_o but_o be_v it_o so_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o the_o people_n imagine_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o none_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n be_v alive_a be_v content_a that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v be_v their_o rightful_a queen_n yet_o that_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n do_v give_v she_o a_o true_a lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a king_n and_o rightful_a heir_n be_v alive_a as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v be_v a_o very_a false_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a right_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v right_a to_o their_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n but_o especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o
kingdom_n they_o may_v and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o be_v a_o bind_v to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 560._o he_o pag._n 560._o that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v sometime_o false_o and_o slanderous_o object_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o nor_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o athalia_fw-la a_o king_n wife_n a_o king_n mother_n and_o now_o herself_o a_o queen_n reign_v peaceable_o the_o seven_o year_n she_o be_v accuse_v by_o no_o man_n condemn_v by_o no_o judge_n and_o yet_o widdrington_n do_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o word_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o with_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n to_o conspire_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o 44_o but_o say_v widdrington_n she_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n tyrannical_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o but_o now_o the_o people_n assent_v she_o reign_v the_o seven_o year_n who_o give_v to_o subject_n authority_n over_o their_o prince_n peaceable_o reign_v who_o judge_v at_o that_o time_n athalia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o queen_n if_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a to_o she_o let_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n diligent_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o conspire_v and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o kill_v king_n who_o they_o rash_o oftentimes_o and_o false_o account_v tyrant_n then_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n be_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o if_o the_o deserve_v it_o to_o depose_v they_o athalia_fw-la they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v also_o to_o kill_v they_o as_o joiada_n do_v athalia_fw-la for_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o king_n be_v safe_a if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n equity_n and_o gravity_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v subject_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rash_a levity_n the_o people_n to_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v subject_v they_o 45_o every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v widdrington_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o joiada_n do_v by_o kill_a athalia_fw-la what_o do_v joiada_n athalia_fw-la a_o king_n wife_n a_o king_n mother_n have_v kill_v all_o the_o royal_a issue_n as_o it_o be_v think_v have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n possess_v the_o same_o peaceable_o now_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n the_o seven_o year_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v she_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o declare_v joas_n to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v that_o one_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n may_v and_o not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o altogether_o ought_v to_o kill_v such_o a_o prince_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o now_o many_o year_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v obey_v he_o many_o year_n that_o this_o prince_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a that_o he_o be_v not_o right_o or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v accuse_v hear_v condemn_v to_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o ill_a title_n 46_o i_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o elizabeth_n do_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o same_o by_o all_o right_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o holy_a mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o after_o she_o to_o her_o son_n now_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n elizabeth_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o kingly_a function_n no_o man_n contradict_v that_o she_o be_v condemn_v by_o no_o man_n what_o do_v i_o say_v condemn_v that_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o no_o man_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n tyrannical_o what_o ought_v the_o subject_n here_o to_o do_v every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n aught_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o joiada_n do_v by_o kill_a athalia_fw-la that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o kill_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o mary_n and_o her_o son_n 47_o behold_v o_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o have_v one_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o security_n so_o observant_a of_o your_o royal_a majesty_n be_v they_o who_o do_v violate_v and_o calumniate_v the_o pontifical_a authority_n every_o subject_n say_v widdrington_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o joiada_n do_v o_o miserable_a state_n of_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n if_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v write_v the_o like_a thing_n what_o tumult_n will_v not_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n make_v what_o clamour_n will_v he_o not_o raise_v thus_o write_v this_o doctor_n 48_o but_o how_o false_a fraudulent_a and_o unconscionable_a be_v this_o doctor_n reply_v i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o disp_n theolog_fw-la in_o admonit_n nu_fw-la 6._o for_o i_o never_o affirm_v as_o this_o doctor_n most_o slanderous_o and_o shameful_o impose_v upon_o i_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o to_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n i_o only_o say_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n now_o this_o doctor_n clean_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la which_o be_v this_o athalia_fw-la daughter_n to_o achab_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o wife_n to_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o mother_n to_o ochozias_n king_n jorams_fw-mi son_n who_o then_o reign_v hear_v that_o her_o son_n king_n ochozias_n be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n do_v cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o king_n stock_n of_o the_o house_n be_v joram_n as_o she_o think_v thereby_o to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n herself_o but_o josabeth_n king_n jorams_fw-mi daughter_n the_o sister_n of_o ochozias_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n take_v joas_n the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n steal_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o king_n child_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o nurse_n out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o live_v with_o joiada_n and_o josabeth_n six_o year_n in_o the_o which_o athalia_fw-la reign_v over_o the_o land_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n joiada_n take_v courage_n for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o both_o joas_n be_v very_o young_a and_o now_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o understanding_n and_o he_o also_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o arthalia_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n to_o take_v his_o part_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n send_v for_o the_o centurion_n and_o communicate_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o they_o make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n adjure_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v constant_o take_v his_o part_n in_o put_v down_o athalia_fw-la and_o set_v up_o joas_n the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n from_o who_o athalia_fw-la have_v now_o six_o year_n tyrannical_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n who_o go_v about_o juda_n gather_v together_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o juda_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n 49_o and_o then_o joida_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o joiada_n give_v order_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o their_o soldier_n to_o guard_v the_o king_n person_n which_o the_o centurion_n perform_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n have_v command_v
power_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o present_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o know_a king_n against_o a_o manifest_o surper_n and_o to_o command_v that_o usurper_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o a_o manifest_a rebellion_n seek_v the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a and_o anoint_a king_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v how_o unconscionable_o therefore_o and_o shameful_o do_v this_o doctor_n both_o abuse_v i_o and_o also_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o misinterpret_v so_o gross_o those_o word_n of_o i_o therefore_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n every_o faithful_a subject_n if_o he_o think_v one_o to_o have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o kill_v such_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joiada_n do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v a_o usurper_n and_o that_o joas_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n beside_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n his_o protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o he_o proceed_v orderly_o by_o procure_v first_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o put_v joas_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v for_o make_v a_o manifest_a rebellion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n &_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n cry_v a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n for_o proof_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v martial_a law_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v danger_n in_o delay_n 54._o neither_o do_v this_o give_v occasion_n to_o subject_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o true_a kind_a and_o who_o be_v evident_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o too_o put_v down_o a_o know_v and_o manifest_a usurper_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v as_o this_o doctor_n without_o shame_n offirm_v i_o to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o indeed_o i_o grant_v with_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o catholic_a divine_n before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1._o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o cite_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o conspire_v with_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n against_o the_o lawful_a queen_n and_o to_o kill_v she_o but_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o every_o faithful_a subject_n to_o defend_v the_o rightful_a title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o know_v king_n against_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n especial_o if_o such_o a_o subject_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o have_v the_o true_a and_o know_v king_n in_o his_o protection_n and_o custody_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o joiada_n be_v 55_o neither_o be_v that_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o this_o doctor_n urge_v to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o our_o countryman_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o usurper_n as_o be_v athalia_fw-la but_o rather_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n consider_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n and_o also_o that_o she_o be_v accept_v for_o lawful_a queen_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o claim_v of_o queen_n mary_n our_o now_o sovereign_n mother_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o although_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v doubtful_a yet_o i_o think_v my_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o deny_v that_o in_o case_n of_o doubtful_a title_n it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v who_o title_n be_v the_o best_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v whether_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o best_a neither_o do_v this_o expose_v the_o crown_n of_o pope_n or_o king_n to_o the_o rash_a levity_n of_o private_a man_n 56_o but_o rather_o this_o doctor_n seem_v here_o to_o insinuate_v diverse_a very_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n as_o first_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o who_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o lawful_a inheritance_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n and_o who_o also_o as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o crime_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n second_o that_o if_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o for_o six_o year_n together_o the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n then_o live_v so_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v his_o cruelty_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o true_a heir_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o the_o usurper_n have_v now_o get_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n three_o that_o a_o usurper_n make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a and_o anoint_a king_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o peer_n people_n and_o all_o his_o army_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o martial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n command_v such_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n present_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o accuser_n witness_n or_o other_o proof_n and_o especial_o when_o by_o delay_n there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n all_o these_o do_v evident_o follow_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o doctor_n reply_v against_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o retort_v his_o bitter_a invective_n against_o i_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n back_o upon_o himself_o 57_o behold_v o_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o have_v here_o one_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o security_n of_o your_o royal_a issue_n or_o rather_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v tyrannical_o usurp_v their_o kingdom_n so_o observant_a be_v they_o of_o your_o princely_a majesty_n and_o of_o your_o royal_a posterity_n who_o so_o immoderate_o advance_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n every_o faithful_a subject_n say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o joiada_n do_v in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v if_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n shall_v cruel_o murder_v your_o innocent_a child_n and_o so_o tyrannical_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o have_v preserve_v one_o of_o your_o royal_a issue_n from_o cruel_a death_n and_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o uncle_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v his_o royal_a person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v great_a power_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v your_o son_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o command_v the_o usurper_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o public_a and_o manifest_a rebellion_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o anoint_a king_n prince_n and_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o joiada_n in_o commanmand_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v o_o miserable_a state_n of_o prince_n child_n who_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v by_o the_o desperate_a writing_n of_o these_o man_n expose_v to_o eminent_a danger_n if_o widdrington_n have_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n what_o tumult_n will_v not_o this_o doctor_n make_v what_o clamour_n will_v he_o not_o
conquer_v all_o italy_n â—and_v before_o this_o translation_n his_o son_n pipin_n be_v create_v king_n of_o italy_n other_o italy_n sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 774._o and_o other_o â—nd_v he_o himself_o patritius_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o other_o which_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 781._o and_o other_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himâ—elfe_n confess_v 12._o confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n cap._n 9_o lupold_n babeng_n lib._n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regn_n &_o imperij_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o be_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o dispute_v what_o real_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o absolute_a king_n concern_v their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o at_o this_o present_a that_o suppose_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n this_o translation_n to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o titular_a but_o also_o â—_o real_a effect_n whereof_o lupoldus_n of_o bamberbeg_n do_v particular_o treat_v if_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o translation_n to_o have_v all_o it_o force_v â—nd_a validity_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o romaneâ—eople_n â—eople_z or_o common_a wealth_n he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o make_v it_o â—o_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o so_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o signify_v beâ—ore_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 48._o see_v also_o that_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o translation_n 63_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o joiada_n from_o whence_o with_o â—his_n doctor_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n joiada_n say_v this_o doctor_n 565._o doctor_n pag._n 565._o to_o â—ave_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v through_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o without_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n widdrington_n affirm_v we_o deny_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n joiada_n say_v â—he_n scripture_n 4._o reg._n 11._o command_v they_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n â—aying_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o forthwith_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o and_o again_o joiada_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n and_o say_v to_o they_o lead_v â—er_o athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n see_v also_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 23._o 64_o but_o still_o this_o doctor_n persi_v in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a or_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o joiada_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o put_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n or_o concern_v the_o put_n athalia_fw-la to_o death_n do_v not_o argue_v in_o joiada_n either_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o king_n denovo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o any_o proper_a authority_n due_a only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o that_o which_o joiada_n do_v concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v her_o depose_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n the_o king_n protector_n his_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o centurion_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o put_v king_n joas_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o either_o towards_o athalia_fw-la or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o king_n defence_n 65_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n may_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n command_v the_o soldier_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n lest_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o her_o blood_n but_o absolute_o to_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v none_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o he_o only_o upon_o who_o the_o weal_n public_a common_a justice_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o depend_v who_o only_o be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o i_o never_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a lawful_a and_o proper_a authority_n as_o proper_a be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o which_o sense_n proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v concern_v joas_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 66_o for_o two_o principal_a thing_n joiada_n do_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o who_o he_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v from_o be_v murder_v by_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o keep_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o aathalia_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o this_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o joiada_n command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o public_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o now_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o the_o authority_n also_o to_o command_v this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 67_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v 567._o affirm_v pag._n 567._o not_o to_o be_v incredible_a because_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n neither_o will_v this_o say_v he_o hurt_n bellarmine_n opinion_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o contend_v that_o heretical_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n
who_o have_v true_a and_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o in_o possession_n thereof_o or_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o who_o do_v actual_o reign_v abstract_v from_o that_o he_o do_v reign_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o lawful_o or_o by_o usurpation_n now_o i_o grant_v that_o athalia_fw-la be_v queen_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o six_o year_n together_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v queen_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o she_o by_o right_n but_o to_o joas_n the_o rightful_a heir_n as_o be_v the_o only_a son_n then_o live_v of_o ochozias_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n do_v not_o create_v or_o institute_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o true_a right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o that_o the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v reside_v in_o joas_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o elder_a brethren_n and_o this_o much_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n do_v evident_o convince_v wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n say_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v be_v also_o equivocal_a for_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o then_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n be_v make_v and_o institute_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v actual_o reign_v this_o be_v not_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o do_v always_o in_o express_a word_n grant_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n do_v put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o athalia_fw-la have_v uniusty_a keep_v from_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n joas_n who_o before_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v afterward_o by_o joiada_n create_v and_o institute_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o joas_n be_v not_o then_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n ecce_fw-la filius_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v over_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v behold_v the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n do_v belong_v although_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o reign_v for_o that_o athalia_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o reign_v according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 75_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o he_o call_v joas_n not_o only_o the_o true_a due_a or_o rightful_a king_n but_o also_o the_o true_a due_a or_o rightful_a heir_n neither_o can_v this_o doctor_n deny_v that_o joas_n be_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a and_o only_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o by_o right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n have_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n all_o the_o right_a which_o his_o father_n decease_v have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 59_o law_n ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la regula_fw-la 59_o approve_v by_o all_o lawyer_n that_o a_o heir_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v and_o again_o 62._o again_o ibidem_fw-la regula_fw-la 62._o inheritance_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o succeed_a to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o decease_a have_v wherefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n but_o of_o the_o true_a heir_n who_o he_o call_v before_o the_o due_a or_o rightful_a heir_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joiada_n do_v not_o make_v or_o institute_n joas_n the_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o he_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v the_o rightful_a heir_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n suruive_v of_o the_o decease_a king_n ochozias_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o this_o doctor_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o although_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la before_o be_v very_o untrue_a but_o rather_o contrariwise_o i_o infer_v that_o assure_o joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n do_v by_o right_a and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n belong_v and_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v the_o king_n son_n etc._n etc._n do_v convince_v as_o much_o 76_o but_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n say_v this_o doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v but_o to_o be_v declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la neither_o need_v he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o he_o that_o be_v king_n only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o succession_n but_o not_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o possession_n aught_o to_o be_v institute_v or_o make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o to_o this_o be_v necessary_a the_o assent_n and_o aid_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n wherefore_o as_o this_o word_n to_o depose_v be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o to_o deprive_v one_o of_o his_o right_n or_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o hold_v so_o also_o to_o institute_v create_v or_o make_v a_o king_n or_o heir_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o to_o give_v one_o a_o right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n whether_o he_o have_v right_a thereunto_o or_o no._n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o observe_v gregorius_n tholosanus_n 4._o tholosanus_n in_o syntagin_n juâ—is_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o because_o the_o institute_n or_o give_v of_o a_o benefice_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dukedom_n princedom_n kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n be_v sometime_o effect_v by_o give_v the_o possession_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o installing_n or_o invest_n therefore_o to_o institute_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o to_o install_v or_o invest_v as_o by_o deliver_v some_o corporal_a thing_n as_o a_o ring_n a_o crown_n a_o sceptre_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n be_v give_v apprehend_v or_o induce_v cap._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la archidiaconi_fw-la &_o §_o 1o._o de_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la recti_fw-la feudi_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la feudis_fw-la tit_n 33._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gloss_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n institution_n to_o wit_n for_o invest_v installing_n or_o put_v joas_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o rightful_a heir_n and_o king_n by_o succession_n and_o not_o then_o make_v or_o institute_v the_o rightful_a heir_n by_o the_o election_n of_o joiada_n and_o of_o prince_n 77_o wherefore_o the_o last_o inference_n which_o this_o doctor_n make_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o true_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v constitute_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 116_o second_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n speak_v improper_o enforce_v or_o compel_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o as_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v his_o law_n that_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o which_o declaration_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n without_o doubt_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o what_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v against_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o may_v infect_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a leper_n it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v gather_v by_o any_o probable_a reason_n 117_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o because_o king_n ozias_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v bind_v or_o compel_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o that_o a_o king_n may_v live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o chief_a thing_n he_o may_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o diverse_a king_n by_o their_o vice-roys_n do_v govern_v foreign_a kingdom_n reserve_v diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o place_n or_o displace_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n the_o make_n of_o war_n against_o their_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o such_o like_a important_a affair_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o dwell_n of_o ozias_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o either_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v 118_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o true_a that_o king_n ozias_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n as_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v with_o they_o or_o than_o with_o other_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n 13._o abulensis_n in_o ca._n 8._o mat._n q._n 12._o &_o 13._o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n for_o although_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n dâ—d_v cause_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v for_o to_o touch_v dead_a body_n and_o grave_n be_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n num._n 19_o and_o yet_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n for_o which_o tobias_n be_v great_o commend_v and_o sometime_o also_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o bury_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o they_o be_v legal_o pollute_v levit._n 10._o &_o 21._o and_o not_o only_o in_o profane_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o divine_a mystery_n priest_n be_v sometime_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v legal_o pollute_v as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v a_o red_a cow_n in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n num._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o like_a levit._n 16._o wherefore_o to_o incur_v a_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v levit._fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o touch_v a_o leper_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o unless_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pollute_v will_v before_o his_o purification_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o participate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n levit._fw-la 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n ozias_n be_v so_o debar_v rome_v all_o civil_a conversation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o his_o deputy_n and_o minister_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v any_o important_a business_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 119_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o king_n ozias_n be_v deprive_v for_o his_o leprosy_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v to_o permit_v absolute_o to_o his_o son_n the_o government_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n although_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o for_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o and_o in_o such_o royal_a manner_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o do_v before_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o constraint_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n appoint_v his_o son_n the_o sole_a administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o humble_v by_o the_o potent_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o government_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humility_n then_o to_o any_o necessity_n for_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v have_v reserve_v some_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o refer_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o as_o his_o son_n joathan_n be_v make_v administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o appointment_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o also_o if_o joathan_n have_v carry_v himself_o partial_o and_o tyrannical_o in_o the_o government_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n who_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n have_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o room_n 120_o but_o if_o king_n ozias_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a say_v this_o doctor_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n and_o also_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o first_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_n as_o be_v every_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o contemn_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v now_o declare_v a_o leper_n either_o with_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingly_a city_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o constitutive_a commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v to_o dwell_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o that_o clause_n be_v against_o his_o will_n he_o may_v have_v dwell_v in_o the_o regal_a city_n be_v add_v by_o this_o doctor_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o he_o will_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n
temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o inflict_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjoin_v to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v accidental_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o punishment_n accidental_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o christian_a people_n become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n all_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v 143_o whereupon_o albeit_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n either_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o abstract_v from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o inferior_a magisrate_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o express_a civil_a law_n of_o some_o kingdom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o act_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n frederici_fw-la law_n in_o nova_fw-la constit_fw-la frederici_fw-la if_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n he_o remain_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proclaim_a outlaw_n or_o bandit_n but_o to_o command_v subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporall_n and_o to_o absolute_a subject_n from_o that_o civil_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n 121_o suarez_n above_o nu_fw-la 121_o the_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n unless_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a question_n about_o which_o i_o with_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o contend_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v now_o at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v john_n trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n add_v a_o 1106._o 144_o to_o those_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la which_o suarez_n bring_v for_o his_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v and_o among_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a person_n who_o indeed_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n do_v loose_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o declare_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o for_o a_o year_n they_o persist_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n prescribe_v out_o law_n or_o bandites_n 145_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v heretofore_o by_o all_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o may_v evident_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v now_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o deprive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o nor_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v spiritual_a leprosy_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o almainus_n say_v to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v as_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o only_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v this_o defective_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a thus_o much_o touch_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 146_o mark_v now_o how_o slight_o this_o doctor_n will_v shuffle_v over_o my_o second_o answer_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o i_o answer_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o because_o a_o figure_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a leprosy_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v punish_v therewith_o but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 552._o he_o pag._n 552._o as_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a then_o corporal_a leprosy_n so_o excommunication_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n and_o live_v together_o of_o man_n in_o one_o house_n but_o also_o of_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o excommunication_n beside_o do_v deprive_v of_o civil_a administration_n and_o sometime_o have_v annex_v the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n above_o the_o punishment_n of_o corporal_a leprosy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o manna_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o these_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n although_o also_o those_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n 147_o but_o observe_v the_o egrigious_a fraud_n of_o this_o doctor_n for_o that_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o figure_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n for_o it_o little_o import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_n be_v
material_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o not_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v so_o that_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n they_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v now_o this_o doctor_n do_v crafty_o take_v here_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v not_o formal_o and_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v figure_n but_o material_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o my_o answer_n for_o neither_o manna_n nor_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v corporal_a leprosy_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n or_o excommunication_n as_o corporal_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o body_n and_o excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o as_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n very_o well_o observe_v 7._o observe_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o fulfil_v a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 148_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o corporal_a leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n also_o from_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o civil_a conversation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o not_o another_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n must_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o figure_n must_v be_v the_o separate_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o although_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o exclude_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n from_o civil_a conversation_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v yea_o and_o also_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n or_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o administration_n can_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o excommunication_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o only_o as_o it_o work_v more_o excellent_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o separate_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o spiritual_a conversation_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 149_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o because_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contend_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n be_v figure_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o may_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v ordain_v against_o spiritual_a leper_n for_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n and_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o something_o more_o excellent_a but_o to_o put_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o figure_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n must_v bring_v better_a argument_n unless_o he_o will_v quite_o discredit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n draw_v from_o other_o head_n then_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n and_o of_o separate_a leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v make_v clear_a against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n or_o of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n 150_o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o and_o entire_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o which_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o among_o which_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v none_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n this_o doctor_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o first_o he_o answer_v 553._o answer_v pag._n 553._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o those_o and_o other_o like_a to_o they_o 151_o but_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o then_o to_o produce_v the_o apostle_n word_n second_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o to_o say_v do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n three_o albeit_o s._n paul_n know_v right_a well_o that_o not_o only_o all_o those_o altogethere_o mention_v but_o many_o other_o such_o like_a dioâ—ce_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n only_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o that_o chapter_n say_v all_o he_o know_v it_o be_v suffient_fw-la for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o that_o chapter_n only_o that_o which_o do_v suffice_v for_o his_o present_a purpose_n wherefore_o this_o doctor_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v right_o well_o that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v but_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o yet_o only_o mean_v to_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o do_v st._n paul_n mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
our_o saviour_n by_o institute_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o christian_n or_o pagan_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_z which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a live_n in_o humane_a society_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o same_o paynim_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o a_o false_a religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o either_o temporal_a authority_n &_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n &_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n be_v unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v either_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o a_o temporal_a subject_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o omit_v now_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a subject_n for_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v of_o diverse_a trade_n as_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o diverse_a city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n itself_o although_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a must_v be_v subject_a or_o natural_o ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a society_n as_o likewise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n the_o one_o more_o worthy_a the_o other_o less_o worthy_a or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a the_o other_o less_o noble_a or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o more_o excellent_a the_o other_o less_o excellent_a that_o therefore_o the_o less_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n 9_o but_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v two_o trade_n or_o art_n to_o wit_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n must_v prefer_v cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n and_o not_o of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o not_o of_o scotland_n but_o that_o therefore_o music_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n york_n to_o london_n or_o scotland_n to_o england_n except_o in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n or_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n must_v in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o spirituall_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v spiritual_a subjection_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n forsooth_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o natural_o ordain_v to_o she_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n confute_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n subjection_n or_o natural_a ordination_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n supreme_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n infer_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 4_o he_o pag._n 75._o nu_fw-la 4_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o govern_v they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o matter_n belong_v thereto_o than_o their_o own_o proper_a vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o correct_v the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o true_a oeconomie_n to_o the_o hâ—rt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o nevertheless_o a_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n with_o different_z law_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o pag._n 96._o num_fw-la 5._o 11_o for_o although_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o matter_n appertain_v only_o and_o mere_o to_o state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v only_o thereto_o yet_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v give_v law_n to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o when_o the_o
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
also_o of_o lateran_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n perceive_v that_o many_o sensual_a man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sensible_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v they_o more_o easy_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o sensual_a man_n do_v most_o abhor_v and_o also_o they_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n not_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o be_v extend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o i_o have_v relate_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o john_n gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n considerate_a 4._o that_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 46_o three_o observe_v the_o goodly_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n begin_v first_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o temporal_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o as_o though_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o that_o either_o in_o very_a truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o lawful_a first_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o afterwards_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v like_o this_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n must_v go_v for_o a_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o howsoever_o his_o favourite_n will_v applaud_v all_o his_o say_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n yet_o other_o man_n will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 47._o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v first_o command_n that_o prince_n who_o favour_n heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o in_o that_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n usual_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o i_o contemn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o trent_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o although_o this_o doctor_n interpretation_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o do_v not_o contemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o arrogancy_n yet_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o do_v brief_o insinuate_v how_o insufficient_o father_n parson_n ground_v himself_o chief_o upon_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n 48_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n say_v father_n parson_n 19_o parson_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n nu_fw-la 19_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sorry_a that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o those_o prince_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o person_n but_o those_o king_n also_o which_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o reserve_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o fidelity_n in_o civil_a obedience_n howsoever_o they_o see_v they_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o complaint_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n define_v and_o declare_v father_n parson_n answer_v that_o among_o catholic_a people_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o define_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o question_n 49_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o authority_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v or_o repress_v censure_n or_o judge_v any_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a excess_n of_o great_a man_n state_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a whole_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a all_o philosopher_n and_o other_o man_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v some_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o found_v his_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n in_o far_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o state_n have_v be_v establish_v before_o subiect_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o eminency_n and_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n in_o the_o one_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n of_o great_a or_o small_a people_n or_o potentate_n upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n do_v ground_n and_o have_v ever_o ground_v that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o the_o foresay_a ordinary_a authority_n be_v leave_v which_o every_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v themselves_o in_o the_o case_n before_o lay_v down_o but_o further_a also_o for_o more_o sure_a &_o orderly_o proceed_v therein_o that_o the_o supreme_a care_n judgement_n direction_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v principal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n between_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v catholic_n tho_o in_o particular_a case_n diversity_n of_o person_n time_n place_n cause_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v move_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 50_o the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o say_a supreme_a pastor_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n and_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o remedy_n of_o urgent_a case_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 51_o the_o three_o
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
of_o honour_n for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v temporal_a landlord_n governor_n magistrate_n or_o officer_n as_o mayor_n judge_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v domini_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o show_v the_o same_o beneath_o so_o also_o when_o the_o council_n say_v that_o condemn_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a potestae_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v deserve_o punish_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v absolute_a prince_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n as_o mayor_n consul_n chief_a justice_n captain_n and_o governor_n of_o city_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v commit_v as_o both_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a word_n potesta_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o in_o italy_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n be_v call_v the_o potesta_n and_o also_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o breve_n finem_fw-la see_v director_n inquisitor_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la or_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o alexander_z the_o four_o and_o clement_n the_o four_o cite_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n for_o those_o of_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o i_o have_v not_o see_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o directory_n of_o inquisitor_n who_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o all_o marcquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o potestates_fw-la governor_n consul_n and_o community_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o pope_n innocent_n do_v or_o only_o to_o potestae_n counsel_n and_o community_n of_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n as_o pope_n alexander_n do_v or_o to_o potestae_n or_o governor_n consul_n captain_n aâ—tians_n counsel_n and_o community_n of_o city_n as_o pope_n clement_n do_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o word_n potestae_n be_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o those_o duke_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n absolute_a prince_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n florence_n mantua_n parma_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n rectour_n or_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n 27_o second_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dissemble_v diverse_a of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v for_o that_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o my_o apologetical_a answer_n wherein_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o decree_n against_o f._n lesâ—ius_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n a_o year_n before_o he_o write_v his_o supplement_n and_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o probable_o suppose_v the_o same_o consider_v what_o particular_a intelligence_n the_o college_n of_o rome_n where_o then_o he_o live_v have_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o great_o touch_v the_o jesuite_n as_o that_o preface_n do_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n but_o because_o he_o now_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o see_v that_o preface_n before_o my_o theological_a disputation_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o therein_o and_o take_v his_o protestation_n for_o a_o answer_n and_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v therein_o as_o also_o i_o protest_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o to_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v as_o willing_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v mistake_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 28_o three_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o fraudulent_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v conceal_v a_o principal_a clause_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o put_v down_o in_o this_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o whereas_o i_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o because_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n enact_v the_o self_n same_o law_n five_o year_n after_o and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o council_n do_v use_v to_o wit_n a_o temporal_a &_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n &_o change_v only_o spiritual_a penalty_n into_o temporal_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o those_o word_n comprehend_v king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la sva_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n comprehend_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o in_o penal_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v under_o general_a word_n unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conceal_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la sva_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o material_a to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o perceive_v for_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o frederickes_n constitution_n do_v not_o by_o those_o general_n word_n comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o under_o those_o general_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 29_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzher_n impugn_v this_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n widdrington_n argument_n be_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o nu._n 6._o &_o seq_fw-la pag._n 139._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n make_v the_o same_o constitution_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n change_v only_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n into_o temporal_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o include_v therein_o either_o himself_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o law_n or_o else_o other_o absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o thus_o argue_v he_o but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o include_v he_o and_o all_o other_o prince_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a law_n yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o their_o ambassador_n be_v present_a there_o either_o ratify_v the_o decree_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n and_o i_o concern_v the_o emperor_n friderickes_n law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o prove_v against_o m._n john_n dunne_n that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preiudice_v any_o way_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o do_v notable_o confirm_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v thus_o 30_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v good_a reader_n that_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v public_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o employ_v his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n honorem_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 44._o &_o 46._o com._n 4_o council_n see_v constitut_o frider._n §._o ad_fw-la decus_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v then_o late_o before_o promulgate_v diverse_a canon_n to_o both_o those_o end_n he_o publish_v also_o certain_a constitution_n on_o his_o part_n with_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a charity_n of_o some_o secular_a prince_n imperator_fw-la prince_n the_o council_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o secular_a prince_n but_o
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o john_n tanquarell_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 289_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o be_v enjoin_v to_o recall_v and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o a_o monarch_n have_v spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n who_o rebel_n against_o his_o precept_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n 33_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o king_n be_v deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o establish_v our_o oath_n do_v intend_v thereby_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o i_o who_o dispute_v of_o our_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o in_o our_o oath_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n deal_v very_o cunning_o when_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o find_v out_o one_o author_n either_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n 34_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n prince_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o those_o doctor_n of_o france_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v common_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o release_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a author_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v though_o not_o joint_o and_o together_o yet_o several_o and_o apart_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o absolute_a prince_n to_o depose_v he_o 35_o for_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o their_o general_a assertion_n will_v be_v false_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v 36_o and_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o be_v vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o bring_v 411._o bring_v in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 411._o also_o diverse_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n say_v bartholus_fw-la baldus_n and_o petrus_n andreas_n gambara_n and_o gregorius_n tholosnus_n 25_o barth_n in_o leg_n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o bald._n in_o proaemio_fw-la ff_n veteris_fw-la gambara_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la legati_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la ordinar_fw-mi titulis_fw-la nu_fw-la 220._o gregor_n thol_n l_o 26._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 5_o nu_fw-la 14._o 24._o 25_o albeit_o a_o french_a doctor_n yet_o deni_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o deprive_v childericke_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o pipin_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v say_v he_o pippin_n into_o italy_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o longobard_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o king_n childerike_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v nor_o defend_v nor_o accuse_v as_o abbess_n vspergensis_n and_o entropius_n do_v affirm_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v pippin_n bring_v a_o army_n in_o his_o defence_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o other_o french_a doctor_n to_o be_v common_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n to_o excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n in_o depose_v childerike_n their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n 37_o also_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n 3_o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o 3_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canonist_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o that_o have_v no_o judge_n upon_o earth_n say_v he_o 3._o cap._n 3._o we_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o judge_n can_v judge_v for_o in_o deny_v a_o singularity_n by_o a_o collective_a and_o general_a word_n plural_o be_v account_v to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o coactive_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o vassal_n have_v not_o over_o their_o lord_n can_v judge_v nor_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o community_n which_o do_v principal_o institute_v he_o as_o the_o venetian_n and_o people_n of_o genoa_n who_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o duke_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n she_o may_v depose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n who_o natural_o and_o by_o succession_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o certain_a race_n do_v reign_v and_o this_o assertion_n of_o carerius_fw-la and_o other_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 14._o elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o in_o append._n ad_fw-la supplicat_fw-la calum_fw-la 17._o nu_fw-la 14._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v to_o wit_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o cunning_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n handle_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o deposition_n
another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o true_a formal_a body_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n of_o another_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o example_n of_o france_n and_o contrariwise_o but_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a law_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o every_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o who_o only_a authority_n that_o law_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o prince_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o law_n have_v not_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o no_o other_o prince_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o my_o three_o answer_n be_v no_o way_n defective_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o master_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o impugn_v thereof_o have_v very_o gross_o bewray_v his_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n chap._n xiiii_o wherein_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 1._o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o aforesaid_a three_o answer_n to_o that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o i_o insinuate_v another_o difficulty_n 51._o difficulty_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a preface_n nu_fw-la 51._o concern_v that_o act_n in_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o those_o word_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fealty_n do_v contain_n in_o they_o some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o force_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o to_o absolve_v vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o already_o absolve_v which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o this_o difficulty_n mr._n fitzherbert_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o skip_v to_o examine_v three_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v make_v against_o my_o last_o answer_n but_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o those_o express_a word_n by_o i_o relate_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v disputatio_fw-la apologetica_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la which_o go_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o while_n in_o hug_a mugger_n and_o whereof_o by_o chance_n i_o have_v then_o a_o view_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o very_o special_a and_o secret_a friend_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o great_a diffidence_n in_o his_o cause_n do_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o clear_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n 2_o and_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v over_o much_o pair_v and_o curtal_n those_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v and_o paralele_v with_o the_o three_o argument_n or_o objection_n urge_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o relate_v they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o wherefore_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o objection_n of_o fa._n lesus_fw-la be_v this_o lessius_fw-la 1._o argument_n of_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n but_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n argument_n 2._o argument_n 3_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o sentence_n she_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a argument_n 3._o argument_n 4_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n also_o that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v public_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o until_o he_o he_o reconcile_v yea_o and_o she_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v denounce_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v thereby_o be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o command_v rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v compel_v man_n thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o this_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n 5_o thus_o argue_v fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o which_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v in_o form_n but_o only_o propound_v three_o other_o instance_n or_o argument_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o he_o whereby_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o objection_n which_o my_o argument_n i_o ground_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o certain_a pope_n in_o these_o word_n seq_fw-la word_n praefatio_fw-la apol_n nu_fw-la 56._o &_o seq_fw-la 6_o and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n &_o be_v not_o a_o error_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v account_v very_o pernicious_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n eugen._n confirmation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o canon_n pervenit_fw-la do_v 95._o and_o many_o abbot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n council_n flor._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la eugen._n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o
plain_o convince_v 71_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 219._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o peremptory_o and_o arrogant_o he_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n say_v that_o if_o he_o condemn_v his_o book_n or_o writing_n as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n how_o great_a a_o injury_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o and_o what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o shall_v give_v thereby_o to_o the_o adversary_n to_o catholic_a verity_n so_o widdrington_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v his_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o case_n that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o but_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o protestation_n of_o wrong_n and_o of_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n insinuate_v also_o further_a that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n will_v justify_v he_o therein_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o confident_o leave_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o meaning_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o may_v well_o be_v conjecture_v some_o general_a council_n whereto_o he_o mean_v to_o appeal_v 23._o disp_n theol._n cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 23._o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o any_o definition_n of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o a_o general_a council_n so_o as_o he_o show_v evident_o what_o start_a hole_n he_o have_v find_v already_o to_o escape_v away_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o wit_n by_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o miserable_a man_n his_o fellow_n sheldon_n do_v &_o all_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o their_o first_o breach_n and_o disunion_n from_o the_o church_n 72_o here_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v his_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o good_a catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a tax_v i_o of_o diverse_a thing_n wherein_o also_o he_o plain_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o charity_n for_o first_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a conditional_a word_n which_o i_o use_v to_o his_o holiness_n be_v very_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v my_o book_n as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a which_o do_v sincere_o handle_v this_o dangerous_a difficult_a and_o great_a controversy_n 8._o azorius_fw-la tom_n 2_o l._n 12._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o which_o ever_o have_v be_v say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o shall_v both_o great_o wrong_v i_o &_o also_o give_v occasio_fw-la of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o see_v that_o as_o i_o there_o signify_v i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o my_o adversary_n and_o especial_o card._n bell._n mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v my_o word_n misconstrue_v my_o meaning_n and_o slanderous_o accuse_v i_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n what_o show_v of_o arrogancy_n can_v any_o prudent_a man_n imagine_v it_o to_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o humble_a and_o decent_a word_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o innocence_n the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n and_o to_o request_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v mislead_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o the_o bad_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n nor_o to_o trust_v overmuch_o to_o their_o learning_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o foul_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v also_o his_o holiness_n and_o withal_o to_o admonish_v or_o forewarn_v he_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o mislead_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o infinite_a wrong_n to_o i_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 73_o second_o mr._n fitzherberts_n interpretation_n of_o those_o my_o word_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o understand_v some_o general_a council_n whereto_o i_o mean_v to_o appeal_v be_v a_o very_a false_a and_o slanderous_a conjecture_n for_o albeit_o i_o be_o indeed_o of_o opinion_n and_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n read_v or_o judgement_n can_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o in_o outward_a show_n to_o speak_v perchance_o ad_fw-la placebo_fw-la or_o for_o other_o respect_n he_o may_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n but_o a_o doctrine_n true_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o general_a council_n neither_o by_o those_o word_n do_v i_o mean_v as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n shall_v condemn_v my_o book_n know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o redress_n of_o any_o present_a injury_n to_o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o god_n know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v although_o if_o the_o council_n be_v actual_o assemble_v i_o account_v it_o no_o arrogancy_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wrong_v by_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n and_o information_n of_o his_o potent_a adversary_n to_o appeal_v thereunto_o but_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o understand_v all_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o whether_o clerk_n or_o laikes_n prince_n or_o subject_n prelate_n or_o private_a man_n friend_n or_o foe_n and_o my_o only_a meaning_n be_v that_o those_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a condition_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o i_o dare_v therein_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o yea_o and_o of_o my_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o 74_o but_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o holiness_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o retract_v and_o reform_v my_o writing_n in_o case_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o but_o i_o anticipate_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n with_o a_o protestation_n of_o wrong_n and_o of_o occasion_n of_o great_a scandal_n true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o admonish_v he_o in_o that_o place_n but_o not_o anticipate_v his_o judgement_n how_o shameful_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v wrong_v i_o in_o his_o public_a writing_n most_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o upon_o what_o weak_a and_o sophistical_a ground_n he_o labour_v to_o coin_n a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o mere_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n humble_o request_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n and_o especial_a of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o be_v over_o confident_a in_o his_o learning_n or_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v the_o whole_a cause_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o i_o or_o censure_v my_o book_n upon_o the_o false_a report_n of_o my_o accuser_n and_o adversary_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v plain_o see_v what_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n will_v thereby_o arise_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n now_o what_o indifferent_a man_n that_o will_v speak_v without_o partiality_n can_v just_o accuse_v he_o as_o arrogant_a presumptuous_a or_o to_o anticipate_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n by_o one_o who_o be_v both_o his_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o also_o great_o favour_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o judge_n do_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocency_n plain_o and_o modest_o declare_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o judge_n how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o be_v slander_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o upon_o such_o false_a information_n but_o that_o he_o